many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o six_o difference_n which_o he_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o that_o chayer_n by_o right_a of_o 1._o inheritance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o german_a emperor_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o right_a of_o battle_n invasion_n 2._o or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o election_n so_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n only_o by_o election_n and_o if_o master_n sanders_n be_v not_o to_o impudent_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v bicker_n and_o intrude_a by_o force_n into_o that_o chair_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o enter_v by_o simony_n murder_n treason_n and_o devilish_a sorcery_n the_o third_o nether_a child_n nor_o woman_n nor_o infidel_n 3._o nor_o catechumeni_fw-la can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o can_v any_o such_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o golden_a bull_n and_o law_n of_o the_o election_n and_o yet_o see_v boy_n be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o be_v electour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o eligible_a there_o be_v none_o impossibility_n but_o a_o boy_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n jone_n i_o mean_v john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n for_o a_o infidel_n which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o 4._o all_o other_o bishop_n pertain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o king_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n without_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o civil_a prince_n except_o in_o case_n of_o equality_n of_o voice_n nether_a be_v the_o clergye_a ever_o exclude_v in_o any_o lawful_a election_n of_o any_o king_n where_o he_o be_v make_v by_o election_n the_o five_o to_o omit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporal_a dominion_n 5._o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o use_v not_o that_o force_n and_o power_n which_o worldly_a prince_n do_v he_o compel_v none_o no_o not_o y_o e_z jew_n in_o rome_n to_o baptism_n no_o more_o do_v the_o emperor_n but_o what_o mean_n use_v he_o to_o depose_v king_n &_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n where_o he_o judge_v they_o for_o heretic_n how_o make_v he_o war_n and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_n to_o defend_v his_o usurp_a dignity_n &_o false_a doctrine_n do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n compel_v christian_n to_o his_o filthy_a idolatrye_a or_o else_o cruel_o murder_v and_o torment_v they_o the_o 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n never_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o forsake_v his_o 6._o church_n no_o but_o as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n he_o imprison_v they_o hang_v they_o drown_v they_o burn_v they_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n say_v m._n saunder_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lord_n as_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o master_n of_o civil_a government_n behold_v this_o devisor_n of_o difference_n at_o length_n make_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v by_o so_o many_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v before_o but_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v espy_v his_o impudent_a conclusion_n he_o draw_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 98._o where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n &_o aaron_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cohanim_fw-la to_o signify_v prince_n as_o it_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n yet_o say_v not_o the_o psalm_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v both_o priest_n but_o that_o among_o his_o priest_n they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o be_v hear_v and_o samuel_n who_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n confess_v now_o by_o master_n saunder_n to_o be_v a_o levit_fw-la forget_v that_o before_o he_o make_v he_o high_a priest_n but_o far_a to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o cit_v augustine_n jeronym_n gregor_n naz._n dionys._n and_o philo_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o his_o cause_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o in_o their_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o office_n be_v make_v when_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n only_o be_v choosen_v â—to_z be_v priest_n after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o priest_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o admit_v he_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o command_v aaron_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n above_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o practise_v by_o all_o godly_a prince_n but_o master_n saunder_n return_v to_o his_o last_o and_o least_o difference_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o mockery_n for_o as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n never_o hang_v any_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o none_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n never_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v not_o his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a suffer_v they_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n o_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a hypocrite_n nevertheless_o master_n saunder_n say_v they_o have_v power_n over_o man_n soul_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v deryve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o derivation_n never_o touch_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n where_o as_o worldly_a prince_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a in_o get_v nor_o govern_v nor_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n mark_v well_o this_o english_a anabaptist_n be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o for_o get_v of_o deminion_n and_o power_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o govern_n that_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o establysh_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar._n matthew_n 22._o verse_n 21._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n rom._n 13._o verse_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n piety_n and_o lenity_n wherewith_o he_o rule_v when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o proud_o and_o tyrannical_a yhe_n behave_v himself_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o it_o as_o for_o his_o gentle_a term_n of_o son_n and_o brethren_n wherewith_o he_o salute_v prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v simple_a and_o short_a cloak_n to_o hide_v his_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o most_o shaneful_o revile_v most_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o traitorous_a bullaker_n which_o come_v from_o he_o against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n royal_a usurp_a to_o he_o self_n the_o name_n of_o holiness_n of_o head_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o no_o ordinary_a authority_n 17_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o stand_v up_o together_o with_o he_o although_o one_o speak_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n when_o the_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a scoffer_n but_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o one_o a_o like_a 18_o the_o multitude_n convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v the_o equallitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v they_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v 19_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v he_o make_v the_o apology_n for_o all_o 20_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o heal_v the_o lame_v foot_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v john_n heal_v he_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n by_o peter_n own_o confession_n act._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v equal_o from_o both_o in_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n 21_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o before_o private_a man_n and_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o confess_v equal_o with_o ihon._n 22_o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n not_o by_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o gregory_n a_o partial_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v gather_v 23_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n be_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o personal_a gift_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 24_o peter_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n peter_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n &_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v 25_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n namely_o tabytha_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v shall_v peter_n thereby_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o likewise_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o peradventure_o before_o peter_n although_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 26_o peter_n have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n have_v that_o in_o vision_n before_o he_o act._n 9_o &_o 26._o 17._o 27_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v belecue_v act_n 15._o this_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n say_v not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v baptize_v by_o philippe_n before_o cornclius_n of_o peter_n 28_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_o make_v for_o any_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n at_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v thereby_o show_v to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n 29_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o fitch_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n act._n 15._o as_o theodoret_n note_v but_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o they_o come_v to_o all_o the_o aposte_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o nor_o for_o his_o solution_n but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o council_n 30_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o give_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o saint_n luke_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n before_o saint_n peter_n speak_v also_o sayncte_n james_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n accord_v to_o who_o word_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 31_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_fw-mi or_o chief_a but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o high_a apostle_n galathian_o 2._o 8._o 2._o corinthian_n 12._o 11._o 32_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v neither_o alone_a nor_o first_o nor_o chief_a but_o paul_n chief_a gal._n 2._o 33_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v uncerteyne_a being_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o story_n which_o report_v it_o convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a in_o diverse_a circumstance_n 34_o peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appoint_v for_o the_o scate_v of_o antechrist_n have_v of_o old_a be_v very_o ambitious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v claim_v for_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n for_o usurp_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o council_n withstand_v innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caebastinus_n allege_v for_o their_o authority_n a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v prerogative_n to_o conclude_v neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o 34._o reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a than_o bishop_n of_o other_o seat_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n saunder_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o such_o authority_n as_o every_o fulke_n particular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o two_o office_n but_o one_o apostleship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n although_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n that_o every_o constable_n have_v be_v thereby_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o constable_n but_o a_o king_n only_o neither_o do_v their_o stay_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o residence_n in_o some_o particular_a city_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v over_o their_o general_o charge_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a or_o still_o retain_v their_o general_a charge_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o long_o then_o until_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v where_o they_o remain_v for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v their_o universal_a charge_n into_o several_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o in_o make_v peter_n chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o jamesby_n decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v there_o not_o as_o a_o
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
his_o time_n of_o who_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o be_v our_o fellow_n in_o this_o sentence_n optatus_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatics_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o unity_n commend_v in_o peter_n chair_n who_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o unity_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o account_v syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n successor_n not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o one_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o a_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o optatus_n do_v more_o they_o be_v necessary_a urge_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n yet_o his_o meanine_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o unrepr_fw-la ovable_a authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o tbe_n beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v diverse_a sentence_n mâ—hi_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o say_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o fisher_n and_o with_o a_o difciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v unholy_a if_o any_o man_n lâ—e_z out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o know_v not_o vâ—atis_o i_o despise_v melitius_fw-la i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichriste_n the_o conclusion_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v mayntame_v true_a doctrine_n hierome_n will_v gather_v with_o he_o who_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v none_o as_o first_o but_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v subscrybed_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v hereuke_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesi_fw-la what_o mockery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o draw_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n maintain_v true_a doctrine_n to_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n agree_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n with_o that_o christian_a predecessor_n augustine_n must_v succeed_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n caelestis_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v sorsaken_v in_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a be_v constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o can_v err_v but_o see_v i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v evil_a thing_n and_o be_v filthy_a heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wooden_a chair_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o chair_n of_o true_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o which_o not_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o even_o the_o scrybe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n while_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v he_o talk_v much_o of_o unity_n in_o s_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n seaâ—e_n and_o succession_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n without_o unity_n in_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o saint_n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n confess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v that_o this_o succession_n among_o many_o thing_n be_v one_o that_o stay_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifest_a truth_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneâ—r_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o stay_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o before_o antiquity_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n likewise_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o master_n saunder_n have_v not_o omit_v epist._n 165._o he_o say_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumanus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spripture_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o sucession_n be_v well_o use_v against_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o succession_n of_o person_n so_o now_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o person_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o change_v be_v as_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o by_o show_v of_o empty_a dish_n to_o prove_v abundance_n of_o victual_n or_o show_v vessel_n full_a of_o filthy_a water_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a wine_n because_o meat_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o dish_n and_o wine_n preserve_v in_o such_o vessel_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v seem_v little_a m._n san._n bring_v the_o two_o counsel_n gatheredin_fw-fr africa_n &_o numidia_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o authori-of_a the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o epi._n 19_o if_o they_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n what_o pretogâ—tive_a of_o supremacy_n do_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v pâ—iuâ—ly_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v the_o pelagian_n poison_n to_o be_v spread_v under_o his_o nose_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o doctrive_v neither_o call_v to_o examination_n nor_o confute_v yea_o rather_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o den_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v but_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o praise_v they_o ep_v 91._o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o sea_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sather_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n have_v decree_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knhwledge_n of_o this_o sea_n where_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v coufirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o those_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n we_o know_v the_o ambitious_a ep._n of_o innocentius_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v because_o many_o patch_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o y_o e_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n yes_o say_v m._n s._n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v
a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o richard_n bristol_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n commend_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n do_v by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n vautroullier_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1580._o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o hardings_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 6_o rastel_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o m._n gough_n and_o m._n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n &_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 19_o heskin_n parleament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n 20_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholickque_fw-mi to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulke_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhill_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o m._n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conjecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n 30_o bristowe_v motive_n and_o demand_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 31_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v &_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o time_n will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unaunswer_v 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n return_n of_o untruth_n 4_o rastells_n reply_n 5_o vaux_z his_o catechism_n 6_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 7_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v 8_o john_n de_fw-fr albynnes_n discourse_n against_o heresy_n enâ—â—â—hed_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o a_o learned_a protestant_a which_o offer_n be_v answer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ristons_n article_n by_o w._n fulke_n 9_o gregor_n martin_n treatise_n of_o schism_n 10_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o reasonable_a reqvest_n and_o protestation_n of_o w._n fulke_n to_o all_o learned_a papist_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o argument_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v if_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n will_v reply_v against_o these_o and_o other_o my_o answer_n i_o require_v that_o as_o well_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n as_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o the_o reader_n no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v clear_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v leave_v of_o all_o vain_a discourse_n and_o needless_a question_n and_o only_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o to_o this_o reasonable_a request_n they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 1._o homousian_n r._n homoousion_n 13._o 10._o last_n r._n lest_o 15._o 8._o arrius_n r._n aerius_n 15._o 14._o your_o r._n there_o 15._o 18._o wherefore_o r._n whereof_o 15._o 27._o recite_v r._n reviue_v 20._o 26._o judaea_n r._n india_n 27._o 27._o virtute_fw-la r._n unitate_fw-la 30._o 24._o command_v r._n commend_v 34._o 32._o other_o r._n either_o 36._o 33._o hear_v r._n how_o 40._o 14._o circumstituantur_fw-la r._n circumstipantur_fw-la 40._o 37_o audient_fw-la r._n audirent_fw-la 42._o 23._o cere_v r._n cura_fw-la 44._o 10._o condemn_v r._n contemn_v 44._o 36._o caâ—c_n r._n con_v 45._o 18._o true_a r._n four_o 48._o 37._o marcellus_n r._n marcellinus_n 55._o 19_o how_o r._n now_o 58._o 15._o persuade_v r._n presuppose_v 67._o 38._o r._n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v 68_o 11._o resist_a r._n receive_v 68_o 28._o and_o r._n a_o 73._o 1â—_n quaeque_fw-la r._n quoque_fw-la 79._o 29._o ripanun_n r._n riparium_fw-la 80._o 35._o babicas_n r._n babilas_n 80._o 38._o for_o r._n to_o 81._o 7._o trouble_n r._n tomb_n 81._o 16._o reg_n r._n â—_o reg._n 13._o 81._o 17._o law_n r._n bone_n 82._o 30._o verity_n r._n unity_n 87._o 10._o contâ—et_n r._n conteret_fw-la 88_o 2._o send_v r._n study_v 88_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 89._o 14._o v_o 11._o r._n 14._o 90._o 36._o nor_o r._n be_v 90._o 38._o r._n be_v not_o better_o apply_v 92._o 37._o by'r_a 2._o r._n ver_fw-la 21._o 25._o learning_n r._n hear_v 95._o 14._o r._n if_o by_o mass_n 95._o 25._o consecrate_v r._n unconsecrate_v 96._o 34._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v of_o another_o form_n then_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n 96._o 35._o niva_fw-la r._n ninia_n 99_o 18._o name_n r._n nonus_fw-la 100_o 19_o serve_v r._n seem_v 100_o 30._o austerity_n r._n authority_n 103._o 9_o apostolical_a r._n apostatical_a 107._o 21._o all_o our_o 111._o 11._o save_o r._n serve_v 112._o 38._o true_o r._n fond_o 116._o 7._o shall_v r._n shall_v 117._o 36._o bzia_fw-la r._n bizari_n 120._o 23._o not_o r._n out_o 127._o 2._o man_n r._n may_v 123._o 5._o rehearse_v r._n release_v 131._o 23._o do_v not_o well_o r._n do_v well_o out_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 140._o lin._n 25._o if_o read_v that_o 141._o 28._o or_o r._n etc._n etc._n 144._o 24._o fuit_fw-la r._n sint_fw-la 150._o 14._o receyve_v r._n recite_v 20._o r._n these_o two_o 155._o l._n ult._n rhetianus_n r._n rhetitius_n 158._o 2._o controversy_n r._n conversion_n 159._o 5._o many_o r._n man_n 163._o 31._o vilant_a r._n vigilant_a 165._o 26._o this_o r._n these_o 167._o 4_o not_o r._n as_o l._n ult._n r._n which_o ma_fw-fr y._n 173._o 30._o confirm_v r._n consider_v 176._o 24._o godliness_n r._n lordlines_n 177._o 34._o that_o r._n this_o true_a r._n two_o 189._o 6._o when_o r._n who_o l._n 12._o put_v out_o praise_v 204._o 30._o institute_v r._n intitule_v 208._o 35._o offer_v r._n before_o make_v 228._o 7._o unee_n r._n ounce_n 232._o 11._o r_o that_o it_o l._n 15._o caebastinus_n r._n caelestinus_n 233._o 5._o general_o r._n general_n 236._o 13._o austerity_n r._n authority_n 256._o 1._o and_o r._n no._n 250._o 32._o foster_v r._n fasten_v 247._o 3._o idio_fw-la r._n ideo_fw-la 272._o
dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collegameus_a aut_fw-la illi_fw-la collegaemei_n aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostri_fw-la aut_fw-la ideâ—_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n aut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la nofler_n aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilant_a vidit_fw-la veltale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somniavit_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la velportenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la diâ—unâ—tr_n aut_fw-la sihaereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v these_o or_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n &_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n do_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o ou_fw-fr rsister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v which_o either_o be_v the_o feigning_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceyve_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n sed_fw-la utrumipsecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la diumarum_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la canontcis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostcudant_fw-la quia_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la coâ—â—niendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la predicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_n multâ—rum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissiâ—nus_fw-la oculos_fw-la lumenque_fw-la receperit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sâ—ue_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la hae_fw-la in_fw-la eafiunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndum_fw-la manibusque_fw-la tangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la offerret_fw-la nequid_fw-la tamen_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la se_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o psalmorum_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—dicavit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la ca_fw-mi de_fw-mi se_fw-mi impleta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tanto_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inciptentibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la ipse_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la commendatum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o therefore_o man_n must_v believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o comunion_n do_v frequent_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o gteat_fw-la miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o healing_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n &_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n do_v hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o donatus_n side_n whatsoever_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v so_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o church_n say_v that_o repentance_n &_o forgenenes_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n this_o we_o hold_v be_v commâ—nded_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v profess_v of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n &_o these_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stop_n unto_o these_o motive_n of_o miracle_n &_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o 8._o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n scripture_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o scripture_n &_o pray_v or_o of_o bristol_n saint_n for_o we_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o scripture_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o be_v for_o they_o whosoever_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n say_v bristol_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o maintenance_n fulke_n thereof_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v such_o marie_n say_v bristol_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o canonical_a most_o certain_a scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n maynteyn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o we_o show_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v that_o profane_a writing_n of_o jasons_n abridger_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o allens_n defence_n cap._n 3._o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a bristol_n wilsay_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o certain_a that_o
popish_a church_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n although_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o alteration_n since_o augustine_n time_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o doctrine_n clean_o pervert_v i_o will_v observe_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o time_n the_o lay_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o after_o which_o of_o late_a the_o papist_n have_v alter_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o deny_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o they_o but_o bristol_n not_o content_a with_o this_o vain_a brag_n will_v go_v far_o and_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v use_v scythe_n s._n augustine_n time_n be_v observe_v even_o so_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o master_n of_o impudence_n to_o promise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o whereof_o the_o promiser_n himself_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n unnecessary_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o body_n he_o do_v sensible_o possess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o five_o and_o seven_o motive_n so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o true_o he_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o d._n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o the_o other_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v aug._n de_fw-fr tim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o poor_a man_n borrow_v out_o of_o allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n be_v discuss_v &_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o then_o follow_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n worship_v of_o relic_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n use_v as_o he_o say_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o cit_v aug_n de_fw-fr câ—re_fw-fr pro_fw-la mor._n who_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v at_o some_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o this_o point_n only_o avayle_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o supplication_n commend_v he_o also_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o this_o be_v no_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o augustine_n himself_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n affirm_v that_o this_o question_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n cap._n 16._o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o memory_n bristol_n will_v understande_v relic_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v which_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o practise_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n augustine_n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v in_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n if_o god_n show_v any_o miracle_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o the_o gentile_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v kiss_v saught_v unto_o by_o pilgrimage_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o cryptos_n or_o vault_n of_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o account_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o preregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockishe_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o avouch_v for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o their_o trompery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n in_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v before_o they_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n we_o like_v ourselves_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o universal_a change_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reformation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o any_o alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o papist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v omit_v anything_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v no_o motive_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o that_o bristol_n though_o he_o have_v brag_v much_o thereof_o for_o some_o superstition_n use_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 12._o motive_n be_v the_o 28._o demand_n sea_n apostolic_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n emperor_n and_o other_o peer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o their_o first_o conversion_n s._n theodoret_n chrisostom_n and_o hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n antichristes_n side_n against_o the_o pope_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o whosoever_o say_v bristol_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o their_o do_v or_o teach_v condemn_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o fulke_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o stubborn_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o suspect_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v make_v their_o purgation_n moreover_o he_o say_v there_o can_v none_o example_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o innumerable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v much_o reverence_v every_o where_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v extend_v but_o when_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v but_o resist_v &_o condemn_v for_o example_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o proud_a schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v his_o censure_n but_o many_o bishop_n also_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n &_o other_o euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n relent_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o account_v a_o heretic_n hier._n in_o catal._n when_o bonifacius_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v challenge_v appellation_n out_o of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n by_o counterfeit_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v resist_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o treachery_n
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
no_o protestant_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o call_v they_o puritan_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n maintain_v brotherly_a concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n he_o will_v show_v we_o out_o of_o luther_n which_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n anno_fw-la 1528._o affirm_v that_o much_o christianity_n and_o true_a christianity_n be_v under_o the_o popedom_n if_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n find_v religion_n quiet_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o impudent_a in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n not_o only_o to_o attempt_v but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a christianity_n by_o luther_n confession_n i_o answer_v luther_n do_v mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o that_o confession_n then_o to_o defend_v any_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v christianity_n but_o write_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n abolysh_v which_o the_o papist_n use_v he_o show_v that_o such_o part_n and_o article_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o general_a confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n have_v common_a with_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o luther_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n do_v ever_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o 17._o motive_n be_v the_o 11._o demand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n mighty_o plant_v &_o light_o bristol_n change_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o englishman_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n miracle_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n sainte_n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o story_n to_o be_v read_v of_o englishmen_n image_n and_o cross_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v pure_o plant_v in_o this_o fulke_n island_n by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o restine_v gildas_n six_o hundred_o year_n before_o augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n bring_v in_o deed_n with_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o all_o much_o monkish_a superstition_n but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papistry_n differ_v in_o as_o many_o point_n from_o that_o which_o augustine_n plant_v as_o augustine_n do_v from_o we_o i_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n and_o brief_o in_o the_o table_n of_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o miracle_n affirm_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o briton_n writer_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o controversy_n for_o i_o as_o also_o his_o prophecy_n so_o term_v by_o the_o saxon_n which_o the_o briton_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o cruelty_n which_o he_o himself_o procure_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o poor_a student_n &_o â—â—ergie_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n will_v know_v of_o we_o whether_o the_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o saxon_n by_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o elutherius_n although_o perhaps_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n may_v by_o he_o of_o charity_n be_v confirm_v in_o truth_n or_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n abroad_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la maynteyn_v all_o that_o superstition_n which_o augustine_n bring_v in_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o â—â—â—â—_o britons_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n differ_v in_o more_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o confutation_n of_o stapleton_n even_o by_o testimony_n of_o bede_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n even_o among_o the_o britayn_n also_o as_o there_o be_v that_o maynteyn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o into_o that_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v first_o mighty_o plant_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o gregory_n through_o the_o most_o weighty_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o realm_n by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v remain_v even_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o 18._o motive_n be_v the_o 3._o demand_n go_v out_o s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n practice_n be_v always_o infallible_a the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n bristol_n of_o england_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o we_o like_v optatus_n motive_n well_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fulke_n church_n into_o any_o other_o faction_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o those_o which_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v we_o must_v see_v who_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o not_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v see_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o which_o bristol_n do_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n discedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o who_o be_v those_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v such_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v optatus_n will_v have_v it_o far_o consider_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o chair_n that_o be_v not_o before_o very_o none_o so_o manifest_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v know_v again_o who_o have_v set_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n who_o but_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v erect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o who_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n the_o other_o before_o ordain_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_o quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la saluo_fw-la altero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la which_o bristol_n have_v false_o translate_v thus_o who_o have_v place_v bishop_n there_o where_o other_o be_v place_v before_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o put_v out_o false_a bishop_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o true_a bishop_n where_o as_o optatus_n mean_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v go_v from_o true_a byshoppe_n and_o set_v uppe_o heretic_n in_o schism_n the_o true_a bishop_n still_o remain_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n untyll_o they_o have_v burn_v uppe_o almost_o all_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o popish_a depose_a prelate_n which_o he_o commend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v all_o save_o one_o obstinate_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o traitorous_a practice_n foolish_a prophecy_n &_o devilish_a conjuration_n to_o see_v a_o alteration_n short_o aswell_o for_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o withal_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o mercifulnes_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o any_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o such_o be_v their_o good_a constancy_n revolt_v from_o popery_n and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henrye_n and_o king_n edward_n as_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o cold_a prophet_n forsee_v by_o some_o traitorous_a devise_n whisper_v among_o his_o pewfellow_n at_o lovayne_n or_o douay_n it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n and_o event_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o hitherto_o the_o like_a treasonable_a practice_n have_v obtain_v
which_o always_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demand_n he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n then_o live_v this_o have_v be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n though_v not_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n get_v strength_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o story_n that_o make_v notable_a mention_n be_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o of_o victor_n which_o do_v cut_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o a_o ceremonye_n since_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a have_v depart_v until_o they_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o their_o particular_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n rise_a afterward_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullians_n motive_n bristol_n he_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o fulke_n the_o first_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o sect_n that_o arise_v after_o be_v false_a which_o we_o grant_v most_o willing_o with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o late_a springe_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ass_n he_o fly_v to_o their_o common_a stable_n say_v that_o luther_n live_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 20._o motive_n be_v the_o 5._o demand_n begin_v with_o wondringe_n and_o gaynesay_v of_o christian_n bristol_n then_o in_o unitye_n which_o be_v saint_a irenaeus_n motive_n our_o religion_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n begin_v with_o wonder_v and_o gaynesay_v of_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n fulke_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a or_o strange_a but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v so_o be_v the_o same_o now_o wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o papist_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v nether_a wonder_v at_o nor_o gaynesayde_v contrariwise_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o true_a christian_n which_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o for_o example_n i_o will_v name_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v namely_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n his_o presumption_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainesayde_v not_o only_o by_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o even_o by_o other_o near_o hand_n as_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o more_fw-mi they_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o zozimus_n &_o other_o romish_a prelate_n make_v claim_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n in_o resist_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v counterfeit_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n they_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v for_o worshipy_v of_o image_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstatiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v immediate_o after_o they_o arise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o that_o all_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v gainsay_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o heresy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v savedwith_o out_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v gainsay_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n than_o hold_v by_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v hold_v be_v a_o error_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o true_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o power_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v in_o some_o particular_a error_n the_o 21._o motive_n be_v the_o 42._o demand_n unsent_a order_n protestant_n allow_v better_o of_o our_o order_n they_o of_o their_o own_o bristol_n whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsent_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a slander_n and_o petition_n of_o principle_n fulke_n for_o we_o be_v call_v and_o send_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v we_o ordain_v by_o a_o lie_v prince_n as_o he_o like_v a_o lewd_a papist_n do_v slander_v both_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o us._n and_o although_o the_o prince_n by_o letter_n patent_n have_v send_v some_o to_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dominion_n yet_o she_o have_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n josaphat_n and_o other_o 2._o chro._n 17._o not_o take_v upon_o het_fw-mi to_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o according_a to_o her_o kingly_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o bristol_n say_v we_o allow_v better_o of_o their_o popish_a order_n then_o of_o our_o own_o seck_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o of_o their_o order_n except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o proud_a hypocrite_n as_o bristol_n be_v that_o so_o judge_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n for_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v defy_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n receive_v any_o of_o your_o execrable_a order_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v solemn_o by_o oath_n renounce_v your_o antichriste_n and_o public_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o embrace_v all_o true_a religion_n as_o protest_v that_o in_o their_o conscienses_fw-la they_o defy_v all_o papistry_n and_o other_o heresy_n although_o many_o godly_a man_n wish_v yet_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o examine_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v our_o of_o your_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o motive_n be_v the_o 43._o demand_n suceession_n s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a &_o visible_a s._n hieroms_n &_o s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o church_n everlasting_a bristol_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n succession_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a tertullians_n and_o augustine_n motive_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a bristol_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v &_o that_o this_o continuance_n fulke_n be_v preserve_v by_o succession_n be_v also_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o y_o t_o this_o succession_n be_v visible_a &_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o adam_n child_n to_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o continual_a pedigree_n of_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o other_o progenitor_n even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n can_v deduce_v this_o pedigree_n by_o
name_v of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z thereof_o until_o this_o day_n although_o she_o can_v not_o name_v a_o particular_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o age_n that_o be_v past_a but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o adam_n be_v our_o natural_a father_n although_o we_o can_v not_o name_v all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o right_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o heavenly_a mother_n although_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v such_o table_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o show_v which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o for_o although_o they_o can_v name_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o have_v teach_v at_o rome_n some_o have_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o chayer_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o auynion_n some_o have_v play_v the_o devil_n therein_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o last_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o a_o score_n of_o the_o first_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n than_o god_n who_o child_n the_o first_o be_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o derling_n the_o last_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n in_o greece_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n count_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whatsoever_o therefore_o optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o have_v write_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o mean_v so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n otherwise_o will_v not_o hierom_n have_v embrace_v arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o liberius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o peter_n nor_o optatus_n have_v receyve_v eutychianisme_n because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o dioscorus_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o euangelisticall_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n nether_a will_v augustine_n have_v consent_v to_o arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eulalius_n and_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o antioch_n although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o succession_n by_o many_o bishop_n even_o unto_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o plant_v his_o chayer_n at_o antioch_n by_o all_o papist_n confession_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n may_v draw_v or_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o not_o long_o nor_o further_o the_o 23._o motive_n be_v the_o 44._o demand_n apostolic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a bristol_n church_n apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o motive_n of_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o motive_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o confess_v by_o bristol_n himself_o but_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o principle_n of_o their_o sing_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o our_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o one_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n be_v our_o church_n that_o be_v apostolic_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o apostle_n hold_v on_o to_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o to_o which_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n by_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n because_o that_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o bristowe_v wise_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o tarry_v not_o there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o history_n affirm_v and_o last_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n name_v rome_n and_o that_o city_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v extant_a and_o even_o that_o epistle_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a as_o in_o many_o article_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o those_o cause_n why_o a_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a say_v bristol_n no_o very_o but_o only_a because_o it_o hold_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n then_o be_v it_o apostolic_a &_o have_v succession_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o not_o although_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o such_o city_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v but_o tertullian_n do_v so_o define_v apostolic_a church_n say_v bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o tertullian_n against_o new_a heretic_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o emptye_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v write_v to_o such_o city_n but_o unto_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v in_o achaia_n to_o corinthe_n such_o as_o be_v in_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n those_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n &_o they_o which_o be_v near_o italy_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o by_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o nearenes_n of_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi à _fw-fr macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adieceris_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la statuta_fw-la be_v achaia_n near_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthe_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thoulye_o near_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n authority_n be_v settle_v near_o at_o hand_n tertul_n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge but_o bristol_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o there_o be_v many_o apostolic_a church_n stand_v they_o do_v principal_o and_o singular_o direct_v man_n always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n last_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o often_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o best_a know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n name_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o do_v mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o excellency_n as_o the_o poet_n signify_v vergil_n and_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n a_o like_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n found_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o rome_n for_o many_o church_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o
be_v of_o another_o faction_n but_o no_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o vain_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o they_o keep_v holy_a their_o day_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o child_n laughture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o ween_v that_o protestant_n have_v put_v down_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n &_o namely_o s._n laurence_n his_o day_n &_o all_o our_o lady_n day_n assumption_n &_o all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o wherefore_o you_o keep_v not_o s._n abraham_n day_n consider_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o s._n esaye_v &c_n &c_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o lady_n day_n with_o c_o he_o complain_v to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o we_o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativitye_n visitation_n &_o assumption_n the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o 12_o hundred_o year_n for_o vrbanus_n the_o 6._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o some_o call_v the_o new_a find_v lady_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380._o as_o the_o very_a popish_a service_n of_o that_o day_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o much_o elder_a as_o both_o the_o lesson_n &_o durand_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o affirm_v that_o one_o fulbertus_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n make_v part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n can_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o barbarous_a hymn_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o goodly_a solemnity_n more_o thâ—n_n 700._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o festivity_n which_o borrow_v their_o lesson_n out_o of_o bede_n do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v nether_a so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o papist_n most_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n be_v not_o full_a one_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v decree_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o in_o great_a despite_n of_o the_o dominike_n friar_n which_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o wright_n against_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a fault_n assure_o commit_v in_o omit_v such_o festivity_n as_o bristol_n cry_v out_o nether_a we_o lack_v proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o bewray_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v proper_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n alone_o and_o utter_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o satisfi_v not_o bristol_n that_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o annunciation_n &_o purification_n of_o mary_n because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o conception_n the_o other_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ._n but_o papist_n keep_v her_o nativity_n visitation_n conception_n and_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o the_o very_a popish_a lesson_n song_n on_o that_o festivitie_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o be_v assumpt_v only_o in_o soul_n likewise_o that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o title_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v unto_o she_o but_o plain_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v all_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o much_o more_o all_o lady_n and_o general_o surmount_v all_o principality_n power_n lordship_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph_n 1._o 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v therefore_o no_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o luke_n 1_o 48._o apoc._n 22._o 9_o what_o excellency_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n gift_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o keep_v no_o solemnity_n of_o s._n lawrens_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o solemnize_v their_o memory_n but_o therein_o the_o church_n use_v her_o liberty_n as_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o bristol_n doubt_v not_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v once_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reverend_a solemn_a do_v of_o the_o popish_a catholic_a service_n especial_o at_o christmas_n easter_n or_o such_o like_a time_n but_o it_o will_v melt_v our_o stony_a heart_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v many_o point_n of_o folly_n at_o once_o for_o first_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o have_v be_v present_a and_o with_o grief_n of_o hart_n have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o do_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n second_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pipe_v sing_a sense_a and_o swing_v in_o cope_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a solemnity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n last_o of_o all_o how_o childish_o do_v he_o refer_v all_o catholic_a solemnity_n to_o the_o vain_a pomp_n use_v only_o in_o great_a and_o cathedral_n church_n when_o a_o thousand_o pavish_n beside_o in_o the_o poor_a country_n town_n have_v all_o their_o trash_n so_o beggarly_a and_o rude_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o motive_n be_v spend_v in_o dissuade_v papist_n from_o learn_v our_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o read_v of_o our_o book_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o so_o much_o mistrust_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o popish_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o new_a as_o he_o term_v it_o service_n i_o will_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o council_n to_o say_v it_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n but_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n for_o great_a fool_n to_o embrace_v popery_n which_o jubely_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o do_v first_o institute_n in_o the_o fear_fw-mi of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o by_o apish_a or_o rather_o devilish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blashemye_n of_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o jubely_n which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la 1575._o be_v of_o a_o late_a institution_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o tarry_v until_o the_o hundred_o and_o 50._o year_n as_o boniface_n appoint_v this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o jubely_n pardon_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o miracle_n which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o innocentia_fw-la that_o be_v warn_v in_o her_o dream_n to_o desire_v the_o first_o woman_n which_o she_o do_v meet_v return_v from_o baptism_n at_o easter_n to_o sign_n her_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v a_o canker_n for_o cure_v of_o which_o she_o have_v long_o pray_v unto_o god_n declare_v in_o deed_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v health_n where_o it_o please_v he_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o popery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o any_o â—yme_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o either_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o more_o than_o that_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v by_o which_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v heal_v or_o else_o that_o a_o ordinary_a ceremonye_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sign_v
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
that_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o why_o be_v those_o the_o better_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n for_o all_o holy_a use_n and_o especial_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o sanctify_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o soothe_v because_o pilate_n write_v the_o title_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v pilate_n now_o become_v a_o sanctifier_n of_o tongue_n for_o god_n service_n be_v the_o malicious_a scorn_n of_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n a_o sanctification_n of_o these_o tongue_n o_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o shameless_a papist_n but_o hear_v more_o yet_o of_o this_o impudent_a stuff_n this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n deliver_v these_o tongue_n alone_o as_o holy_a learned_a and_o honourable_a not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o east_n church_n be_v call_v the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o west_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o scripture_n act_v the_o second_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o magnifical_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o language_n act._n 2._o 11._o and_o although_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v most_o use_v &_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v far_a than_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v in_o persia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o vulgar_a use_v their_o church_n service_n in_o other_o tongue_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paul_n every_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a do_v singe_v their_o psalm_n in_o order_n in_o their_o own_o language_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a speech_n the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n but_o see_v master_n saunder_n allow_v none_o other_o sanctification_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o pilate_n title_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o most_o principal_a as_o the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n how_o be_v that_o i_o say_v shut_v out_o from_o church_n service_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o hebrew_n service_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v service_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n w_o c_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o y_z e_fw-la hebrew_n tongue_n which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a lord_n into_o what_o foollishnes_n do_v satan_n carry_v their_o mind_n that_o wilful_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n in_o his_o private_a prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o common_o understand_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n christ_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o enemy_n &_o none_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n â—â—â—â—_o love_a he_o or_o regard_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v latin_a or_o greek_a but_o when_o m._n sand._n have_v play_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v his_o antecedent_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n resit_v not_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n sabacâ—tani_n report_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 15._o which_o be_v of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v hazabtani_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v two_o tongue_n hebrew_n and_o syrian_a and_o whereas_o the_o malicious_a hellhound_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o most_o dispightful_o mock_v his_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o like_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o of_o elias_n as_o scornful_a derider_n use_v to_o do_v six_o lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v pass_v the_o papist_n in_o any_o one_o jot_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o dalmatia_n assyria_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o dalmatian_n moscovite_n armenian_n assyrian_n aethiopians_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o east_n nation_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o know_v they_o have_v feign_v fable_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o preto_o joannes_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a forgerye_n upon_o the_o submission_n of_o some_o one_o poor_a wanderer_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n but_o m._n sand._n will_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o suffer_v likewise_o to_o use_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n first_o he_o say_v vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousness_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o those_o country_n understande_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n what_o a_o absurd_a reason_n this_o be_v experience_n do_v show_v for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v how_o many_o in_o all_o england_n understand_v or_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n within_o these_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n contrariwise_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o more_o full_a of_o liberal_a knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n and_o learned_a tongue_n than_o this_o be_v even_o in_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n where_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o thevulgar_a tongue_n in_o church_n service_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o barbarousness_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o tolerate_v these_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o but_o protestant_n by_o schism_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o latin_a tongue_n and_o our_o schism_n be_v from_o antichriste_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n from_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o horrible_a schism_n be_v depart_v for_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v abundaunt_o teach_v we_o the_o 1._o corinth_n the_o 14._o chapter_n final_o we_o defend_v that_o our_o natural_a english_a tongue_n be_v better_a to_o edify_v english_a man_n than_o your_o bald_a latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o use_v in_o your_o popish_a service_n be_v for_o any_o use_n of_o any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a seventh_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o write_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understande_v all_o proposition_n aswell_o figurative_a as_o plain_a &_o proper_a speech_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a they_o make_v monstrous_a interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o understande_v this_o proposition_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v they_o make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o stone_n into_o christ_n or_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n
if_o their_o interpretation_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o drink_a vessel_n but_o to_o discuss_v his_o example_n the_o first_o be_v this_o text_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o say_v he_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v to_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 1_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n again_o james_n say_v cap._n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n &_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v work_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o 2_o only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v i_o answer_n work_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o why_o then_o 3_o teach_v you_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n perfect_o as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v 4_o make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o why_o then_o be_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n only_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 5._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v 5_o of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o joh._n 20_o 6_o why_o then_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n deny_v to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o grant_v that_o true_a bishop_n and_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a 7_o luke_n 22._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n one_o be_v not_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n for_o their_o greatness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a servant_n &_o to_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n &_o to_o be_v most_o humble_a mat._n 18_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 8_o my_o church_n mat._n 16_o why_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upons_o peter_n and_o his_o suceessor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o office_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o a_o epistle_n 1._o thessa._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v tradition_n 9_o so_o despise_v that_o the_o name_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n it_o may_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o epistle_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a seripture_n for_o of_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o 10_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o make_v you_o marriage_n as_o good_a as_o virginity_n for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n we_o grant_v virginity_n be_v better_a in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vow_v eye_n and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n psal._n 75._o if_o 11_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o follow_v i_o mat._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n count_v unlawful_a or_o man_n constrain_v not_o to_o perform_v they_o the_o first_o text_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o place_n the_o three_o we_o grant_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o four_o we_o never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v evil_a favoured_o patch_v together_o to_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n lawful_a which_o be_v superstitious_a for_o want_v of_o god_n commandment_n blasphemous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n impossible_a for_o the_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n nature_n as_o for_o compulsion_n there_o be_v none_o use_v for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v rich_a unchaste_a or_o disobedient_a do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n luc._n 3._o why_o they_o 12_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n desptse_v with_o you_o this_o text_n be_v do_v you_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o honour_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o popish_a satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v free_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o husband_n &_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a 13_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o church_n ephe._n 5._o why_o be_v then_o the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n general_o for_o every_o mystery_n we_o may_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n special_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o grace_n or_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o it_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a testament_n to_o testify_v our_o restitution_n your_o common_a translation_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o holy_a secret_n oftentime_n sacramentum_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o he_o call_v sacrament_n as_o ephe._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o so_o he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sacramentum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o delude_v ignorant_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phi._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v your_o 14_o self_n of_o you_o salvation_n because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v welfeare_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o plant_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o for_o y_z e_z deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n final_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v you_o w_o t_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participate_v
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n allow_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v either_o altogether_o pervert_v the_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o shameful_o corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o allege_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o flourish_v 13_o in_o outward_a peace_n &_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o congregation_n what_o master_n say_v d._n sanders_n antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o have_v dure_v these_o 900._o year_n but_o good_a m._n doctor_n determiner_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v dure_v but_o three_o &_o a_o half_a of_o such_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v dure_v 900._o you_o quote_v dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o shall_v dure_v but_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a apoc._n 11._o 9_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o precise_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o mystical_a number_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o 42._o month_n sometime_o 1260._o day_n sometime_o 3._o day_n &_o a_o half_a sometime_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o make_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n &_o signify_v a_o time_n determine_v of_o god_n but_o not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o many_o second_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o antichrist_n so_o long_o prevail_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o any_o such_o be_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n when_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o y_o e_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o impugn_v &_o prevail_a you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v your_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o turk_n themselves_o who_o have_v possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o ground_n w_z c_o you_o say_v pertein_v once_o to_o your_o church_n but_o herein_o appear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o with_o c_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o prevail_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o member_n her_o two_o witness_n slay_v she_o herself_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n persecute_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v yet_o she_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n her_o witness_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v y_z e_z purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v fall_v &_o antechrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_n &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o either_o persecution_n or_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o the_o 15_o protestant_n for_o persecution_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n by_o y_z e_z child_n which_o depart_v from_o her_o obedience_n as_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n from_o sara_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o agar_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sara_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o even_o as_o agar_n depart_v from_o sara_n so_o do_v the_o synagoge_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o not_o fail_v in_o persecution_n experience_n teach_v in_o all_o country_n w_o c_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n how_o small_a punishmenty_n great_a number_n of_o papist_n will_v abide_v for_o their_o popish_a profession_n whereas_o so_o many_o thousand_o goâ—s_a saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v by_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v thereby_o even_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o church_n if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o mark_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n stand_v upon_o a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v soon_o turn_v upon_o your_o ownen_n neck_n the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o for_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v antiquity_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n say_v m._n saunder_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 2_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o emaus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o say_v m._n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v burst_v himself_o with_o study_n shall_v never_o prove_v it_o he_o quote_v aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3_o he_o never_o once_o dream_v he_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n quote_v eus._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o whereas_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o heathen_a man_n that_o of_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v set_v up_o image_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v ancient_a yet_o he_o write_v not_o 4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n hieronymus_n or_o gennadius_n &_o so_o be_v know_v for_o no_o writer_n in_o y_z e_z church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o his_o error_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o unlike_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o although_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o favore_v the_o papist_n religion_n he_o name_v a_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n which_o every_o head_n geprieste_n may_v say_v ad_fw-la symrn._n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o bishop_n say_v m._n sand._n ad_fw-la phil._n but_o this_o prove_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n when_o ignatius_n live_v although_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o god_n word_n which_o y_o e_z bishop_n preach_v also_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v keep_v virginity_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o church_n minister_n he_o commend_v the_o lend_v fast_o ad_fw-la antioch_n choose_v m._n saunder_n whether_o your_o decretal_n lie_v of_o thelesphorus_n that_o invent_v the_o lend_v fast_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n where_o he_o commend_v the_o 40._o day_n fast_o the_o wednesday_n &_o the_o friday_n fast_o he_o say_v far_a quicunque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la non_fw-la ieiunaverit_n praetâ—r_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la pasâ—ae_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o fast_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbat_n beside_o one_o sabbat_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v fast_o on_o sunday_n if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a why_o be_v not_o m._n saunder_n ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o justinus_n witness_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 5_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n he_o say_v further_a the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o consecrate_a mysiery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o caluine_n repute_v for_o a_o abuse_n if_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n not_o to_o
be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v rather_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v needy_a what_o pius_n decree_v we_o find_v in_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n as_o 6_o for_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n have_v a_o busnel_n of_o dross_n &_o counterfeit_a dregs_n to_o one_o grain_n of_o good_a and_o true_a antiquity_n in_o deed_n eusebius_n restisi_v that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n namely_o by_o irenaeus_n of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n for_o so_o do_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o tertullian_n say_v all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o agree_v with_o no_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o 7_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n &_o that_o be_v thankesgeve_a he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n the_o station_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o gadding_n but_o stand_n the_o visitation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o popish_a pilgrimage_n which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n we_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v 8_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n understand_v nature_n for_o property_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o public_a offence_n we_o will_v have_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n will_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n not_o bind_v god_n judgement_n to_o it_o but_o it_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o grant_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o public_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v release_v upon_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n &_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n they_o the_o stew_n &_o market_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o huddle_v up_o together_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o as_o brief_o s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o no_o holiness_n put_v in_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o church_n be_v no_o more_o like_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n than_o christian_n preach_v &_o pray_v be_v like_a to_o conjuration_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o â—a_n 10._o the_o straight_a life_n of_o heremite_n be_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a heremite_n that_o dwell_v at_o every_o good_a town_n end_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o city_n &_o the_o desolat_a wilderness_n be_v alike_o ruff._n li._n 11._o c._n 4._o drive_v of_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n be_v no_o ordinary_a ceremony_n but_o a_o miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v cause_v water_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o defend_v by_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z sanct_n 27._o that_o he_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n mor._n diff_n 80._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v suck_v up_o of_o the_o papist_n repentance_n but_o no_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n ep._n 33._o for_o missan_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o let_v go_v or_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n y_fw-fr e_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n but_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o &_o 6._o chrysostom_n recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o sacer._n li._n 3._o hyeronym_n ad_fw-la vilant_a allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v bishop_n to_o beget_v child_n it_o show_v his_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la socr._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hieronyme_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o your_o bead_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v as_o a_o talk_n to_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la furtan_n that_o he_o which_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieronymus_n time_n y_o it_o be_v a_o little_a of_o that_o chaff_n w_o c_o afterward_o overwhelm_v y_o e_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o helper_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o the_o west_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v nor_o he_o always_o except_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v leave_v unconsult_v and_o not_o make_v privye_o final_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 37_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap_n 68_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a the_o like_a de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcity_n quest_n 91._o &_o count_n pelag._n hypog_n lib._n 5._o he_o know_v heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o utterlye_o dâ—nyeth_v the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o very_o young_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o antiquity_n he_o can_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrest_v &_o wrong_v all_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o error_n have_v any_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n &_o those_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n justification_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o a_o number_n more_o of_o such_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a learning_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o a_o stone_n the_o 17._o mark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o 17_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o late_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n stay_v s._n august_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o he_o confess_v cont._n epist_n manich._n lib._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o give_v to_o you_o which_o arè_v now_o ryghtlye_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o archeheretike_n the_o pope_n papist_n the_o only_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
i_o dicitis_fw-la statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la this_o peter_n i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o immediate_o not_o forget_v his_o place_n execute_v his_o primacy_n very_o the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n by_o these_o place_n of_o ambrose_n it_o appear_v what_o government_n and_o primacy_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v absolute_o let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o a_o seruauâ—â—t_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a an_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o true_o a_o greatness_n then_o a_o ministry_n the_o arrian_n may_v deny_v by_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o a_o man_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o beastly_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v antechrist_n but_o where_o on_o god_n name_n say_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o &_o the_o least_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v evident_o name_v a_o little_a after_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n master_n saunder_n ask_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v who_o ever_o do_v read_v such_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n therefore_o she_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n aquila_n &_o priscilla_n confirm_v apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luk._n 22._o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n among_o they_o great_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 9_o of_o luk._n 48._o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lest_o among_o they_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o least_o m._n saunder_n shall_v renew_v his_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o great_a of_o they_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o decide_v if_o m._n sanders_n difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v stand_v wherefore_o hitherto_o peter_n have_v find_v no_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n except_o he_o teach_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v y_o e_o contrary_a yet_o peter_n authority_n can_v no_o more_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n to_o every_o one_o of_o y_z e_z scribes_z &_o pharizee_n w_o c_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o forbid_v contention_n thereabouts_o as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n of_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n but_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_a may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n himself_o nay_o rather_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o primate_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v find_v a_o manifest_a blasphemer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o with_o c_o excel_v among_o y_o e_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o yet_o great_a after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o any_o have_v such_o greatness_n in_o authority_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cuer_v his_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o deny_v if_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o peter_n by_o god_n commission_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v so_o never_o to_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o save_v one_o who_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o increase_v long_o before_o gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n more_o modest_a than_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o this_o day_n utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v proud_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v usurp_v and_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n frame_v a_o objection_n of_o our_o part_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o governor_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n can_v be_v a_o governor_n he_o play_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o government_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a unlike_a to_o the_o earthly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n &_o shepherd_n be_v a_o governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n governor_n of_o they_o all_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o arch_n or_o head_n shepherd_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o m._n saunder_n commend_v y_fw-mi e_z say_v of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v he_o seife_n to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la exigit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dependat_fw-la but_o such_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o other_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o by_o this_o say_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o leo_n take_v much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o equity_n he_o be_v bâ—â—â—â—d_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o m._n saunder_n make_v a_o other_o objection_n for_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o subject_n in_o conserve_n peace_n keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o temporal_a governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o primacy_n or_o government_n among_o they_o although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o service_n once_o again_o i_o say_v we_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o we_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o
apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o any_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v for_o although_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o only_o what_o god_n command_v he_o namely_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o worship_v and_o all_o offence_n against_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n infer_v that_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v to_o any_o such_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n but_o even_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n or_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n christian_n may_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n nabuchadnezer_n darius_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v heathen_a prince_n make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o furtherance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a s_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n the_o emperor_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o bishopp_n election_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n house_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v always_o under_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o her_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v for_o her_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o eph._n 4._o 13._o but_o now_o he_o will_v enter_v one_o degree_n far_o and_o suppose_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v or_o as_o any_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v neither_o baptize_v consecrate_v forgive_v sin_n praise_n excommunicate_a bless_v nor_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n either_o in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n execute_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v so_o he_o say_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n sheriff_n and_o constable_n yea_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tailor_n master_n carpenter_n or_o tanner_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n likewise_o the_o primate_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v help_v a_o priest_n to_o mass_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n dig_v a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v this_o rule_n to_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o some_o thing_n for_o lack_n of_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v for_o controversy_n of_o law_n he_o may_v not_o decide_v except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_v physic_n except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o physic_n yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o lawyer_n &_o physician_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n likewise_o to_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o lack_v call_v for_o none_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n lawful_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o special_a call_n but_o he_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n honour_n he_o may_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o 18._o so_o do_v david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o king_n to_o execute_v and_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v not_o command_v his_o chaplayne_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o say_v his_o mass_n reverent_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n do_v require_v if_o he_o may_v command_v over_o though_o e_z matter_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o do_v himself_o let_v m._n saunder_n see_v how_o his_o rule_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o matter_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n himself_o which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v or_o which_o he_o may_v command_v to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o supreme_a power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n commissary_n may_v do_v that_o by_o m._n sanders_n exception_n w_o c_o nether_a by_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v another_o argument_n he_o bring_v as_o good_a as_o this_o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o m_n horn_n must_v answer_v he_o whether_o to_o preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a ministry_n than_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v great_a then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v lesser_a what_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n feckenham_n but_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o m._n saunder_n what_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n will_v you_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n you_o conclude_v so_o but_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a than_o another_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o physician_n in_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n of_o physic_n the_o king_n be_v less_o than_o the_o physician_n so_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o authority_n of_o ministration_n he_o be_v less_o and_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o estate_n or_o call_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n m._n saunder_n say_v be_v evil_a apply_v for_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o for_o many_o circumstance_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o wrangle_n 1._o for_o either_o he_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n which_o meddle_v with_o dispose_v of_o holy_a matter_n 2._o or_o in_o that_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n 4._o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n 5._o or_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o these_o quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o m._n sanders_n â—â—angling_v can_v not_o obscure_v they_o david_n a_o good_a prince_n do_v well_o in_o appoint_v the_o levit_n and_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o forbid_v the_o levit_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o priest_n or_o prophet_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceive_v by_o flatterer_n nor_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n 1._o chron._n 23
25._o solomon_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o temple_n he_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o set_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o and_o such_o be_v y_z e_z example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o uncertain_a deceitful_a or_o unknown_a in_o their_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o this_o text_n w_o c_o he_o cit_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o here_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v peter_n sheep_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v by_o propriety_n no_o but_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n be_v nevertheless_o admit_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n what_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o sheep_n to_o rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o grant_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o one_o be_v shepherd_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o shepherd_n if_o he_o doubt_v esa._n 44._o 28._o and_o jere._n 23._o 4._o may_v resolve_v he_o and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o sheep_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o if_o now_o i_o shall_v reason_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v answer_v with_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o respect_n you_o may_v then_o see_v what_o a_o wise_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o that_o a_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v above_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o he_o m._n saunder_n will_v go_v forward_o for_o all_o this_o &_o put_v case_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v ep._n 33._o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n unlawful_o require_v he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o what_o can_v the_o emperor_n do_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o imprison_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o do_v but_o as_o nero_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v do_v therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o much_o christen_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n i_o may_v put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o cayphas_n do_v all_o that_o confess_v christ_n he_o may_v imprison_v he_o as_o annas_n do_v the_o apostle_n he_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o ananias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_a man_n soul_n mark_v the_o pith_n of_o m._n sand._n argument_n but_o if_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o emperor_n none_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n &_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n to_o have_v condemn_v he_o therefore_o in_o these_o do_n he_o have_v do_v as_o constantine_n about_o arius_n and_o donatus_n and_o not_o as_o nero_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o ambrose_n his_o authority_n be_v cite_v ep._n 32._o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v absolute_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mnst_a follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o especial_o in_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o receyve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v justice_n execute_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v know_v how_o a_o king_n shall_v correct_v or_o depose_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v if_o his_o crime_n be_v apparent_a even_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiather_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a by_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o trial_n according_a of_o civil_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v upon_o just_a trial_n he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o far_a lawful_a authority_n by_o any_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v further_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o augustine_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o certain_a bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n before_o the_o earthly_a king_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o word_n vehement_o that_o he_o call_v constantine_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o earthly_a king_n which_o assign_v those_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o part_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n ep._n 48._o but_o omittinge_n the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dig_v nitie_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o faithful_a prince_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._fw-la 4._o because_o there_o god_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n next_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n third_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o private_a man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o aaron_z be_v to_o moses_n achitob_n or_o achimelech_n to_o samuel_n abiather_n and_o zadoc_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o point_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o may_v a_o wicked_a minister_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n abiathar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n for_o his_o treason_n master_n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v away_o his_o authority_n w_o c_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v his_o primacye_n in_o deed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o the_o office_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n place_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o scarce_o remain_v we_o just_o affirm_v that_o such_o dignity_n as_o that_o sea_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o have_v clean_o lose_v by_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o
church_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v prince_n his_o vassal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o blasphemy_n his_o cannon_n law_n be_v stuff_v full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o far_o in_o the_o day_n for_o m._n saunder_n to_o make_v we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a pride_n and_o humility_n gentleness_n and_o cruelty_n holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n faith_n and_o falsehood_n vice_n and_o virtue_n the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n saunder_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v fulke_n to_o take_v uppe_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o admit_v that_o which_o master_n saunder_n confess_v the_o lyter_n all_o sense_n only_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n â—o_z they_z i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n but_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o key_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o stuard_n but_o not_o as_o key_n of_o a_o city_n be_v deliver_v which_o betoken_v the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o master_n saunder_n say_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o such_o give_n of_o key_n be_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_a but_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stuarde_n of_o his_o great_a house_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o his_o apoyntment_n otherwise_o only_a christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalips_n 3_o verse_n 7._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n i_o confess_v and_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n that_o the_o lyterall_a sense_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o natural_a stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o toward_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v toward_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n but_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n nor_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n furthermore_o i_o confess_v that_o what_o soever_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o w_o c_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o whereas_o m._n sand._n ioygn_v to_o these_o not_o only_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o though_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o also_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n against_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o for_o example_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereof_o three_o he_o reject_v as_o unperfect_a which_o have_v ancient_a writer_n as_o he_o confess_v for_o their_o author_n the_o last_o he_o have_v no_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o augustine_n hold_v the_o second_o that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v origens_n opinion_n the_o three_o that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confeffion_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o perfect_v sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o the_o papiste_n reject_v three_o sense_n of_o three_o several_a ancient_a writer_n and_o make_v the_o four_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o equity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o if_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a ground_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o confute_v these_o three_o doctor_n opinion_n as_o unsufficient_a interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v if_o augustine_n sense_n be_v true_a all_o the_o three_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a in_o deed_n his_o own_o sense_n understanding_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o the_o other_o two_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o well_o with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n bare_o but_o christ_n who_o peter_n and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o faith_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n thou_o hinder_v this_o sense_n see_v augustine_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o denominative_a a_o petra_n of_o the_o stone_n nor_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v begunn_v to_o build_v his_o church_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v build_v still_o and_o that_o more_o magnifical_a than_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o origine_fw-la he_o reject_v as_o not_o literal_a upon_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v buylte_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptiste_n before_o this_o time_n a_o pithy_a argument_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o faith_n ephesian_n 4._o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o john_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o kind_n not_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n mean_a that_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n embrace_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v whereas_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v then_o present_o build_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o but_o in_o a_o quarreller_n mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a amplyfication_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v make_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o sense_n master_n saunder_n like_v his_o own_o beast_n asperfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n than_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o the_o geever_n and_o author_n of_o his_o power_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o three_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n be_v captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o y_z e_z chief_a may_v also_o be_v this_o rock_n who_o have_v think_v peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a thing_n to_o contain_v all_o disciple_n in_o he_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v all_o disciple_n contain_v in_o peter_n which_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n in_o their_o mystirall_n body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v chief_a head_n sovereign_a captain_n or_o what_o other_o name_n of_o superiority_n can_v be_v devise_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
the_o late_a bishop_n usurp_v and_o practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n his_o word_n eat_v cite_v in_o ann._n ass_n ser._n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n a_o great_a extol_n of_o peter_n usual_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o may_v be_v true_o faide_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 6._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o augustine_n ep._n 165._o petro_n totin_v ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o in_o joan_n tr._n 124._o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v figure_v do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o his_o primacy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n willing_a to_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n and_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v make_v a_o attorney_n or_o proxei_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a commonalty_n be_v thereby_o make_v general_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o commonalty_n the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n discharge_v we_o of_o this_o conclusion_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o cit_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n and_o augustine_n write_v de_n ago_o christ._n cap._n 30_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la siae_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesie_n clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la aâ—nas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n after_o augustine_n mind_n prefer_v not_o peter_n in_o power_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o receive_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o attornye_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n due_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o wasa_fw-mi mortal_a man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n iowell_o to_o prove_v that_o saunder_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o loc_n vet_z test_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v fulke_n build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o peter_n much_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o springe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n first_o i_o deny_v his_o argument_n because_o peter_n confession_n come_v neither_o from_o his_o soul_n nor_o hart_n but_o from_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v gregory_n mean_v by_o peter_n confession_n he_o which_o peter_n confess_v namely_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v as_o his_o word_n do_v sound_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o learned_a clerk_n find_v fault_n with_o m._n jewel_n argument_n compare_v it_o to_o this_o there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divitie_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v or_o so_o impudent_a in_o pervert_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o logician_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o rock_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o confession_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v like_o this_o argument_n eloquence_n come_v from_o cicero_n therefore_o cicero_n be_v not_o eloquence_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n infer_v ergo_fw-la cicero_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o he_o have_v another_o example_n a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v eloquent_a so_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n hâ—â—selfe_n be_v the_o rock_n i_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n for_o there_o be_v resemble_v the_o adiective_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o substantive_a in_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o he_o shall_v compare_v they_o tuilye_n defence_n of_o mylo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n therefore_o tully_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o this_o of_o m._n sand._n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n contrariwise_o you_o may_v reason_n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v rockey_n or_o stony_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v hilary_n haec_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n m._n saunder_n cavele_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o upâ—on_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peter_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o he_o both_o in_o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la and_o also_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edifiâ—ato_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n sand._n will_v avoid_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o two_o rock_n christ_n &_o peter_n the_o particle_n exclusive_a shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o one_o building_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n say_v two_o rock_n and_o two_o building_n for_o aswell_o he_o may_v say_v two_o church_n now_o where_o hilary_n upon_o matthew_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21._o in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n the_o 3._o authority_n be_v cyrillus_n dial_n 4._o de_fw-fr trini_z the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a &_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o say_v m._n s._n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v for_o this_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n nay_o rather_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o jury_n but_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v thither_o ordinary_o to_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o of_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o which_o he_o may_v not_o well_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o his_o own_o see_v as_o m._n saunder_n do_v fantasy_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n &_o episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o let_v a_o other_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a &_o fond_a a_o argument_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v general_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n and_o not_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o cit_v far_a theodorete_n in_o 3._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n to_o prove_v y_z t_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n but_o how_o great_o theodoret_n be_v deceive_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n philip._n 2._o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippensians_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o my_o helper_n whereas_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n he_o name_v also_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v and_o not_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v manifest_o in_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n likewise_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o rather_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o bishop_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o apostleship_n that_o office_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v away_o no_o part_n can_v remain_v except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o bishoppe_o power_n have_v in_o deed_n if_o the_o apostleship_n have_v cease_v before_o bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishoplike_a power_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o bishop_n office_n have_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o see_v neither_o by_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n this_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o peter_n be_v call_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o capteyne_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cyrill_n or_o any_o ancient_a writer_n we_o must_v understande_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n or_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o degree_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom_n cap._n 4._o the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o far_a s._n peter_n do_v either_o excellent_a or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o saunder_n apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n where_o in_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n but_o that_o necessity_n enforce_v he_o m._n saunder_n think_v fulke_n it_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v in_o our_o time_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o long_a time_n so_o take_v he_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o contronersie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o number_v but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o first_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o but_o that_o be_v nether_a true_a nor_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n but_o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o paul_n equal_a with_o they_o although_o if_o we_o grant_v great_a dignity_n to_o peter_n yet_o thereupon_o do_v not_o follow_v great_a authority_n for_o these_o three_o apostle_n last_o name_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o word_n primus_fw-la have_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o express_v wherein_o this_o primacy_n do_v consist_v namely_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n nether_a do_v those_o name_n prince_n chief_a head_n top_n guide_n mouth_n great_a of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o his_o dignity_n amongst_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a he_o answer_v â—â—â—â—_o question_n be_v curious_a for_o in_o y_z e_z nature_n &_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n every_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n priest_n king_n duke_z knight_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o degree_n if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v than_o be_v peter_n chief_a nether_a as_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n say_v he_o coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o their_o well_o be_v one_o therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n write_v in_o place_n before_o cite_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o among_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o may_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o precedent_n or_o primate_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o austerity_n remain_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o authority_n to_o remain_v still_o equal_a with_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n but_o whereas_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n don._n &_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—astas_n ep._n 82._o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o primacy_n which_o peter_n some_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o all_o man_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o those_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o m._n saunder_n defend_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o some_o time_n he_o do_v handle_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n where_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o always_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n &_o gal._n 2._o not_o only_a where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o peter_n but_o also_o where_o peter_n abstayn_v and_o separate_v himself_o after_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcifion_n leave_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_o think_v of_o as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o cornelius_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v add_v another_o truth_n
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
only_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o every_o priest_n &_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n &_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n thereof_o say_v etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la nune_n nobisium_n contend_v fraudemistam_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la ac_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la cessisse_fw-la quiper_n eam_fw-la universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la bonis_fw-la administrandis_fw-la sis_fw-la praeficiendus_fw-la quumpraesertim_fw-la ea_fw-la agas_fw-la quecum_fw-la petrus_n ageret_fw-la illum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la preditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la longen_fw-mi praecellere_fw-la will_v thou_o then_o still_o contend_v with_o we_o that_o this_o fraud_n have_v not_o happen_v well_o &_o lucky_o to_o thou_o which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o god_n almighty_a especial_o when_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o peter_n do_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n here_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1_o peter_n authority_n 2._o pass_v the_o apostle_n 3._o far_o pass_v we_o mark_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o peter_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n even_o as_o every_o priest_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o other_o authority_n nor_o excellence_n of_o peter_n then_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o chrysostom_n prove_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n when_o by_o policy_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n against_o his_o will_n see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n if_o of_o love_n towards_o christ_n he_o will_v diligent_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o that_o leo_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n peter_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n christ_n which_o have_v so_o merciful_o forgive_v he_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o less_o partial_a witness_n than_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o psal._n 138._o write_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n &_o again_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o therefore_o this_o holy_a name_n &_o the_o power_n of_o this_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o grant_v to_o peter_n repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thrice_o deny_v give_v to_o his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v alone_o arnobius_n say_v he_o note_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n beside_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n s._n where_o he_o have_v in_o arnobius_n this_o word_n ever_o for_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o peter_n have_v this_o name_n after_o y_z e_z resurrection_n with_o c_o none_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n have_v before_o he_o write_v against_o the_o novatians_n which_o c_o deny_v help_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v after_o baptism_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v see_v christ_n give_v he_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o never_o think_v or_o say_v m._n saunder_n cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o discourse_n lest_o the_o meaning_n of_o arnobius_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicis_fw-la cert_n baptizatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la subveniri_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o maiâ—r_fw-la gradus_fw-la additur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la deneganti_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la doceam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la endo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolorun_n nomen_fw-la pasioris_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n thou_o say_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v help_v behold_v the_o apostle_n repent_v be_v help_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o weep_v then_o be_v take_v from_o he_o deny_v which_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v this_o i_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la recuperasse_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserat_fw-la probaretur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la quam_fw-la negandâ—_n perdiderat_fw-la acquisisse_fw-la he_o give_v his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o alone_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recover_v that_o which_o he_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o have_v get_v much_o more_o by_o repent_v than_o he_o lose_v by_o deny_v this_o speak_v arnobius_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o &_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n arnobius_n never_o do_v deny_v these_o therefore_o be_v m._n sanders_n argument_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o have_v it_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o fall_n then_o he_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n again_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n next_o arnobius_n be_v cite_v ambrose_n in_o 24._o luc._n who_o first_o aid_n that_o peter_n be_v every_o where_n either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o they_o upon_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v dominus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n ask_v net_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lâ—fted_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o lâ—ue_v i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n be_v privy_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v testify_v his_o own_o affection_n not_o take_v for_o the_o time_n but_o already_o well_o know_v to_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o aâ—d_a because_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o profess_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o m._n saunder_n omit_v the_o conclusion_n maior_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la charitas_fw-la for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v chariâ—ie_a so_o peter_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o great_a love_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n the_o one_o indeed_o ambrose_n say_v the_o other_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n or_o little_a sheep_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o government_n help_v he_o for_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n w_o c_o peter_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 1._o co._n 12._o w_o c_o
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o
govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
person_n as_o go_v over_o sea_n &_o carry_v false_a tale_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radiâ—em_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o hold_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o word_n they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ioygninge_v with_o schismatics_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o church_n will_v gad_n up_o and_o down_o for_o absolution_n in_o a_o other_o the_o 7._o do_v not_o s._n cyp._n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o rasilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spaineâ—_n li._n 1_o ep._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n or_o appellation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o appellation_n &_o a_o restitution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n &_o 36._o bishop_n with_o he_o determine_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_v neque_fw-la rescindere_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la perfectam_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la basilides_n post_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la detecta_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la propria_fw-la confession_n nudatam_fw-la romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la miustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi iustè_fw-la depositus_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la basilidis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la sint_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la delicta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la peccata_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la &_o circumuentionis_fw-la crimen_fw-la accesseris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la obrepere_fw-la auten_v hominibus_fw-la basilides_n potuit_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptâ—_n sit_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la irridetur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v y_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v &_o his_o conscience_n open_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephan_n be_v far_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o â—_o matter_n &_o of_o â—_o truth_n â—_o he_o may_v ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v uniustlye_o restore_v into_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o basilides_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o increase_v so_o that_o to_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o crime_n of_o deceifulnesse_n and_o circumuention_n be_v add_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v negligent_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o do_v crafty_o deceive_v he_o but_o if_o basilides_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n see_v it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v here_o be_v no_o lawful_a appellation_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n sentence_n pronounce_v void_a and_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o rashness_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o if_o m._n san._n reply_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o take_v such_o appellation_n he_o must_v hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o such_o appellation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n unto_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o lib._n 1_o epi._n 3._o of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n as_o above_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la &_o pseudoepiscopum_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la factum_fw-la nunciandi_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la placet_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la svo_fw-la scelere_fw-la perseverant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la revertantur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniusâ—uiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la presumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcâ—rsare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la coherentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la â—emeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucit_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la multis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vinctan_fw-mi iudicij_fw-la svi_fw-la nuper_fw-la gravitate_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o to_o report_v that_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o &_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o go_v back_o from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o &_o be_v also_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hard_o there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v committo_fw-la every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o it_o behove_v they_o over_o who_o we_o have_v rule_v not_o to_o run_v about_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a &_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o crase_n the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n agre_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o matter_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o many_o cord_n of_o their_o offence_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o africa_n have_v decree_v against_o such_o appellation_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o 8._o note_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o he_o require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n saunder_n show_v it_o may_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o say_v cyprian_n require_v the_o pope_n stephan_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ab_fw-la uâ—iversis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la condemn_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o exhort_v stephan_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o france_n in_o order_v of_o another_o byshopp_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o long_o since_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n for_o take_v part_n with_o novatiane_n the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a mâ—tter_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v be_v word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n li_z 3._o ep._n 13._o id_fw-la circo_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutine_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresâ—m_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colâ—igant_fw-la for_o therefore_o most_o well-beloved_a brother_n the_o body_n or_o fellowship_n of_o priest_n be_v plentiful_a be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o amity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o rend_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v give_v aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n
gather_v again_o the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n the_o 9_o note_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o cyprian_a dissent_v from_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o as_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptize_v by_o hereâ—kes_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o he_o quote_v his_o ep_n contra_fw-la stephan_n wherein_o be_v no_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o contrary_a wise_a every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o see_v he_o do_v bold_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o write_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o deed_n cyprian_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n whereof_o m._n s._n speak_v much_o but_o cyprian_a never_n a_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o next_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o word_n prud_n rehearse_v peristeph_n in_o passion_n hip._n respondetfugite_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n answer_v be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novate_n lâ—re_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fâ—lke_n and_o stock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o reign_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v sâ—l_o retain_v &_o peter_n chair_n do_v holdâ—_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n aâ—d_n paul_n at_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o flee_v we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n to_o think_v there_o be_v his_o faith_n where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o hippolytus_n follow_v sozomenus_n who_o report_v that_o athanasius_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o byshopp_n there_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v they_o upon_o examination_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v reâ—eive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n saunder_n have_v his_o 9_o observation_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o that_o number_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o sozomenus_n time_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v into_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v the_o first_o see_v or_o principal_n in_o dignity_n of_o all_o bishops_n sea_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o of_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o a_o foreign_a lordship_n &_o dominion_n soc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o julius_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o sozomenus_n aseribe_v to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o m._n saunder_n imagine_v of_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o marcellus_n which_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o and_o sozomenus_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n deride_v &_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o cap._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o depose_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o be_v to_o check_v they_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o their_o council_n wherein_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v evell_a yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n saunder_n say_v they_o do_v neither_o dare_v they_o eaer_fw-mi to_o dissent_v from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o one_o which_o can_v err_v as_o for_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o their_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v any_o comfort_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n have_v first_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuge_n of_o who_o sometime_o they_o be_v holpen_v sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v as_o information_n be_v give_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o arnobius_n he_o say_v give_v a_o marvellous_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o psa._n 106._o petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la &c_n &c_n peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o thirst_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wit_n of_o m._n saunder_n that_o can_v find_v such_o marvellous_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n which_o arnobius_n will_v have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la disce_fw-la in_o petro_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la inveneris_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cernas_fw-la ascendit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o they_o go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n learn_v in_o peter_n to_o end_n that_o y_z t_z which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o peter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o man_n peter_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o that_o marvellous_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o m._n saunder_n report_v show_v how_o after_o his_o repentance_n god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n where_o m._n saunder_n use_v a_o false_a translation_n say_v the_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n and_o expound_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o all_o water_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o even_o like_o this_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o plant_v it_o do_v perish_v therefore_o corinth_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o city_n &_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o with_o m._n saunder_n a_o marvellous_a testimony_n optatus_n succeed_v arnobius_n cont._n pamen_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n lib._n 2._o negare_fw-la nonpotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v wherofhe_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a with_o c_o shall_v place_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n unto_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n unto_o linus_n succeed_v clemens_n &_o so_o name_v all_o the_o bishop_n until_o siricius_n which_o live_v in_o
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
doctrine_n but_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o cruelty_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n for_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o feckenham_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v visit_v correct_v reform_v and_o depose_v any_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o god_n church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o his_o spiritual_a office_n of_o preach_v minister_a &c._n &c._n be_v confess_v to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hereby_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n say_v m._n saunder_n the_o temporal_a reign_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o whit_n no_o more_o they_o solomon_n in_o depose_v abiather_n &_o christian_a emperor_n in_o depose_v proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o m._n saunder_n dissemble_v the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a for_o which_o â—_o king_n shall_v depose_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o think_v there_o be_v equal_a right_n in_o depose_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o the_o poor_a priest_n from_o his_o benefice_n this_o latter_a be_v always_o lawful_a by_o the_o common_a law_n upon_o just_a cause_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a it_o must_v be_v either_o manifest_a or_o doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o abiather_n be_v for_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n observe_v the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o all_o other_o man_n cause_n may_v proceed_v against_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n life_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v with_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o accuser_n the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n knowledge_n ordinary_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eccle_n siasticall_a state_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o knowledge_n &_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n if_o he_o be_v culpable_a and_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o place_n &_o from_o his_o life_n also_o if_o his_o offence_n deserve_v it_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n shall_v rule_v y_z e_z bishop_n &_o pastor_n otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n will_v have_v they_o rule_v none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v tyranny_n &_o not_o christian_n government_n and_o of_o such_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v athanasius_n complain_v in_o episi_fw-la ad_fw-la sol_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n and_o show_v the_o judgement_n &_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n paulinus_n lucifer_n eusebius_n dionysius_n liberius_n hosius_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n for_o defend_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o athanasius_n appeal_v himself_o to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a although_o in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v &_o deceive_v as_o david_n be_v about_o mephibosheth_n give_v wrong_a sentence_n against_o he_o socr._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 34._o and_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o threaten_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a he_o never_o repine_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n si_fw-mi cognovero_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la student_fw-la prohibueris_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la accessu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excluseris_fw-la mittan_fw-mi evestigio_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la meo_fw-la iussu_fw-la deponat_fw-la ac_fw-la locum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferat_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v know_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o will_v prohibit_v any_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o church_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v one_o immediate_o which_o shall_v depose_v thou_o by_o my_o commandment_n &_o remove_v thy_o place_n socr._n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o thus_o athanasius_n judge_v constantius_n the_o heretical_a prince_n for_o a_o antichristian_a image_n in_o usurp_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o truth_n obei_v constantinus_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o seek_v aid_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n m._n saunder_n fear_v we_o will_v object_v against_o he_o that_o constantinus_n martianus_n &_o other_o godly_a emperor_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v peace_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v peace_n but_o also_o prescribe_v &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o set_v all_o hateful_a discord_n aside_o let_v we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n they_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o authority_n like_a as_o they_o call_v the_o counsel_n together_o to_o make_v their_o decree_n but_o ambrose_n say_v ep._n 32._o that_o even_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o consider_v what_o manner_n a_o bishop_n he_o be_v who_o lay_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o the_o lie_v man_n foot_n by_o which_o say_v m._n saunder_n you_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n a_o bishop_n m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v w_z c_o geve_v the_o most_o proud_a &_o intolerable_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &_o governor_n to_o lay_v prince_n i_o answer_v in_o geve_v this_o title_n they_o mean_v to_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o confess_v with_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o office_n although_o moses_n after_o the_o distinction_n be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o in_o his_o call_n above_o aaron_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o england_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v chief_a governor_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v in_o england_n and_o not_o as_o he_o in_o flanders_n either_o dream_v or_o slaunder_v we_o to_o do_v for_o we_o confess_v with_o valentinian_n the_o good_a emperor_n that_o the_o prince_n must_v submit_v his_o head_n to_o his_o godly_a pastor_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n theodor._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o we_o allow_v the_o same_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n theodor._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la noxios_fw-la daemon_n student_fw-la abigere_fw-la precibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o study_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o hurtful_a devell_n know_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n power_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o great_a emperor_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o law_n but_o you_o be_v find_v disobedient_a final_o we_o never_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o prince_n by_o flatterien_n authority_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o neither_o will_v we_o have_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o say_n of_o leontius_n to_o constantius_n nor_o of_o eulogius_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v both_o heretic_n &_o will_v enforce_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o touch_v we_o who_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o compass_v of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a religion_n against_o which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o seven_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o withstand_v of_o the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a against_o the_o only_a